Did you mean to search for ๐๐จ๐ค๐ž๐ฉ ๐œ๐ž๐ฐ๐ž 2 ๐œ๐จ๐ฐ๐จ 4 arab ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 201-300 of 769
Mishkat al-Masabih 2501
Umm Ma'bad said she heard Godโ€™s messenger say, โ€œO God, purify my heart from hypocrisy, my action from vain show, my tongue from falsehood and my eyes from wrongful glances, for Thou knowest the surreptitious looks of the eyes and what is concealed in the breasts.โ€ 2 Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir. 2. cf. Qurโ€™an, xl, 19.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุฃูู…ู‘ู ู…ูŽุนู’ุจุฏู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’: ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ยซุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุทูŽู‡ู‘ูุฑู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูููŽุงู‚ู ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููŠูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽู„ูุณูŽุงู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฐูุจู ูˆูŽุนูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎููŠูŽุงู†ูŽุฉู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุฎูŽุงุฆูู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูุฎู’ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฏููˆุฑูยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽู‚ููŠู‘ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุนูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑู
  ู„ู… ุชุชู…ู‘ ุฏุฑุงุณุชู‡   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2501
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 269
Mishkat al-Masabih 3759
Ibn Mas'ud reported Godโ€™s Messenger as saying, โ€œIf anyone swears a firm oath, 1 acting wickedly thereby, and appropriates by it property belonging to a Muslim, God will be angry when he meets Him on the day of resurrection.โ€ And God has sent down the verification of that, โ€œThose who barter for a small price God's covenant and their oathsโ€2. (Bukhari and Muslim.) 1. Or an oath he is compelled to take. 2. Al-Qurโ€™an, 3:77
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู„ูŽููŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ู ุตูŽุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ููŽุงุฌูุฑูŒ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽุทูุนู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู…ู’ุฑูุฆู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ู„ูŽู‚ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุบูŽุถู’ุจูŽุงู†ูยป ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุตู’ุฏููŠู‚ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ: (ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠุดุชุฑูˆู†ูŽ ุจุนู‡ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆุฃูŠู…ุงู†ูู‡ู…ู’ ุซู…ู†ุง ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุง) ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ู’ุขูŠูŽุฉ
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3759
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 95
Mishkat al-Masabih 5389
He reported God's messenger as saying, "When the time becomes short[1] knowledge will be withdrawn, civil strife will appear, niggardliness will be cast into people's hearts, and harj will be prevalent." He was asked the meaning of harj and said it meant slaughter.[2] 1. Literally, `when time is contracted'. The reference is to the approach of the last hour. 2. Harj, meaning 'turmoil' or 'Rioting, a state of affairs which leads ta people being killed. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซูŠูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽุงุฑูŽุจู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽูŠูู‚ู’ุจูŽุถู ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุชูŽุธู’ู‡ูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ููุชูŽู†ู ูˆูŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุดู‘ูุญู‘ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽูƒู’ุซูุฑู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฑู’ุฌูยป ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฑู’ุฌูุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุชู’ู„ูยป . ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5389
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 11
Hisn al-Muslim 96
Astaghfirullฤha wa atลซbu ilayh. I seek the forgiveness of Allah and repent to Him. (Recite one hundred times in Arabic during the day.) Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/101, Muslim 4/2075.
ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุชููˆุจู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู (ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 96
Sunan an-Nasa'i 641
It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Prophet (S.A.W) said:
"Bilal calls the Adhan during the night to wake those who are sleeping and so that those who are praying Qiyam can return.[1] Not to say it is like this." The break of dawn is not like this. [2] [1] Meaning to finish. Ash-Shawkani said: "To return to sleeping or return to sitting from praying" Nail Al-Awtar. [2] Indicating with an up and down motion. The true dawn is from right to left.
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุจูู„ุงูŽู„ุงู‹ ูŠูุคูŽุฐู‘ูู†ู ุจูู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู„ููŠููˆู‚ูุธูŽ ู†ูŽุงุฆูู…ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ููŠูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนูŽ ู‚ูŽุงุฆูู…ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูุจู’ุญู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 641
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 642
Hisn al-Muslim 93
Lฤ ilฤha illallฤhu waแธฅdahu lฤ sharฤซka lah, lahu โ€˜l-mulku walahu โ€˜l-แธฅamd, wa huwa `alฤ kulli shay'in qadฤซr. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise and He is Able to do all things. (Recite 100 times in Arabic upon rising in the morning). Reference: Whoever recites this one hundred times a day will have the reward of freeing ten slaves. One hundred Hasanaat (rewards) will be written for him and one hundred misdeeds will be washed away. He will be shielded from Satan until the evening. No one will be able to present anything better than this except for someone who has recited more than this. Al-Bukhari 4/95, Muslim 4/2071.
ู„ุง ุฅู„ู‡ูŽ ุฅู„ุงู‘ ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ู ูˆุญู’ู€ุฏูŽู‡ู ู„ุง ุดูŽู€ุฑูŠูƒูŽ ู„ู‡ูุŒ ู„ู‡ู ุงู„ู…ูู€ู„ู’ูƒู ูˆู„ู‡ู ุงู„ุญูŽู…ู’ู€ุฏุŒ ูˆู‡ููˆูŽ ุนู„ู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ ุดูŽูŠุกู ู‚ูŽุฏูŠุฑ . (ู…ุงุฆุฉ ู…ุฑุฉ ุฅุฐุง ุฃุตุจุญ)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 93
Sahih al-Bukhari 6509

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) When Allah's Apostle was in good health, he used to say, "No prophet's soul is ever captured unless he is shown his place in Paradise and given the option (to die or survive)." So when the death of the Prophet approached and his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious for a while and then he came to his senses and fixed his eyes on the ceiling and said, "O Allah (with) the highest companions." (See Qur'an 4:69). I said' "Hence he is not going to choose us." And I came to know that it was the application of the narration which he (the Prophet) used to narrate to us. And that was the last statement of the Prophet (before his death) i.e., "O Allah! With the highest companions." (See Qur'an 4:69)

ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุจููƒูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู‚ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽูŠูŽู‘ุจูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฒูู‘ุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ูููŠ ุฑูุฌูŽุงู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ูˆูŽ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูู‚ู’ุจูŽุถู’ ู†ูŽุจููŠูŒู‘ ู‚ูŽุทูู‘ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ูŠูŽุฑูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุนูŽุฏูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉู ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ูŠูุฎูŽูŠูŽู‘ุฑู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ููŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ููŽุฎูุฐููŠุŒ ุบูุดููŠูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุณูŽุงุนูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฃูŽููŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ููŽุฃูŽุดู’ุฎูŽุตูŽ ุจูŽุตูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู‚ู’ูู ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ูููŠู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุฅูุฐู‹ุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุงุฑูู†ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฑูŽูู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูุญูŽุฏูู‘ุซูู†ูŽุง ุจูู‡ู ู€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู€ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุขุฎูุฑูŽ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุชูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู โ€"โ€ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ูููŠู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6509
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 516
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5759, 5760
Al- `Irbad b. Sariya reported God's messenger as saying, "I was inscribed in God's presence as the seal of the prophets when Adam was prone in his basic substance[1]. I shall inform you about the beginning of my career:
it was the petition of Abraham[2], the good tidings by Jesus[3], and the vision my mother saw when she gave birth to me and a light issued to her from which the castles of Syria shone for her." 1. i.e., the substance to which bodily form was to be added and to which the soul was to be joined. The tradition says Muhammad was inscribed in God's presence as the seal (i.e., the last) of the prophets before Adam's creation was complete. 2. Cf. Quran; 2:129. 3. Cf. Quran; 61:6 It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna, and Ahmad transmitted it on the authority of Abu Umama from "I shall inform you . . .'' to the end.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุงู„ุนูุฑู’ุจุงุถ ุจู† ุณุงุฑูŠุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชููˆุจูŒ: ุฎูŽุงุชูŽู…ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ู„ูู…ูู†ู’ุฌูŽุฏูู„ูŒ ูููŠ ุทููŠู†ูŽุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽุฃูุฎู’ุจูุฑููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑููŠ ุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุจูุดูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฑูุคู’ูŠูŽุง ุฃูู…ู‘ููŠ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุฑูŽุฃูŽุชู’ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู†ููˆุฑูŒ ุฃูŽุถูŽุงุกูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูุตููˆุฑู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงู…ู ยซ. ูˆูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ ูููŠยป ุดุฑุญ ุงู„ุณู‘ู†ุฉ "

ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูู…ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู: ยซุณุฃุฎุจุฑูƒู…ยป ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุขุฎูุฑู‡

Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5759, 5760
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 839
โ€˜Ubaidallah b. Abu Rafiโ€˜said:
Marwan appointed Abu Huraira as governor of Medina and went to Mecca. Abu Huraira led us in the Friday prayer and recited sura al-Jumu'a1 in the first sajda and โ€œWhen the hypocrites come to you"2 in the last, and said, โ€œI heard God's Messenger reciting them on Friday." 1. Al-Qur'an, 62, recited in the first rak'a, which is what is meant by sajda in the text. 2. Al-Qur'an, 63. Muslim transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุนุจูŠุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฑูŽุงูุน ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุงุณู’ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูŽููŽ ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉูŽ (ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู) ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฃููˆู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉ: (ุฅูุฐุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽูƒ ุงู„ู…ูู†ูŽุงููู‚ููˆู†ูŽ) ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูŠู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃ ุจู‡ู…ุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู… ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉ. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู„ู…
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 839
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 265
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2967
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
"When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) arrived in Makkah, performing Tawaf around the House seven times, I heard him reciting: And take the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of prayer (2:125). So he performed Salat behind the Maqam, then he came to the (Black) Stone, then he said: 'We begin with what Allah began with.' So he began at As-Safa and recited: Indeed As-Safa and Al-Marwah are among the Symbols of Allah (2:158)."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุญููŠู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ูŽ ู…ูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุทูŽุงููŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุณูŽุจู’ุนู‹ุง ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ู‹ู‰ โ€)โ€ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุฎูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌูŽุฑูŽ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู†ูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฃู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุฏูŽุฃูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุนูŽุงุฆูุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€)โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2967
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2967
Sahih al-Bukhari 4298

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet stayed in Mecca for 19 days during which he prayed 2 rak`at in each prayer.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนููƒู’ุฑูู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูู…ูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุชูุณู’ุนูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4298
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 331
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 592
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 9
Bismillฤhi In the Name of Allah. Reference: At-Tirmidhi 2/505, among others. See 'Irwa'ul Ghalil no. 49 and Sahihul-Jami' 3/203
ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‡
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 1504
โ€˜Umair client of Abul Lahm said he saw the Prophet praying for rain at Ahjar az-Zait1 near az-Zauraโ€™,2 standing, making supplication, praying for rain and raising his hands in front of his face, but not lifting them above his head. 1. A part of Medina which is said to have got the name because of the black stones there which looked as if they had been smeared with oil. 2. A house in Medina. Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Tirmidhi and Nasaโ€™i transmitted something similar.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุนูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑ ู…ูˆู„ู‰ ุขุจูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุญู’ู… ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฃูŽุญู’ุฌูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชู ู‚ูŽุฑููŠุจู‹ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุงุกู ู‚ูŽุงุฆูู…ู‹ุง ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠ ุฑูŽุงููุนู‹ุง ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูุจูŽู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุฌูŽุงูˆูุฒู ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู‡ู. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูˆุฑูˆู‰ ุงู„ุชู‘ูุฑู’ู…ูุฐููŠู‘ ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุณูŽุงุฆููŠู‘ ู†ูŽุญูˆู‡
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1504
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 903
Hisn al-Muslim 235
Rabbanฤ ฤtinฤ fid-dunyฤ แธฅasanah wa fi โ€˜l-ฤkhirati แธฅasanah wa qinฤ `adhฤban-nฤr. Our Lord, grant us the good things in this world, and the good things in the next life, and save us from the punishment of the Fire. Reference: Abu Dawud 2/179, Ahmad 3/411, Al-Baghawi, Sharhus-Sunnah 7/128. Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 1/354. The Ayat is from Surat Al-Baqarah, 2:201.
๏ดฟุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ุขุชูู†ูŽุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ุญุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู ุญุณูŽู†ุฉู‹ ูˆู‚ูู†ูŽุง ุนุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู๏ดพ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 235
Mishkat al-Masabih 3495
He reported Godโ€™s Messenger as saying, โ€œThe fingers and toes are equal,1 the teeth are equal, the front tooth and the molar tooth are equal, this and that are equal.โ€2 Abu Dawud transmitted it. 1. In this tradition only al-asabi' is given, whereas the asabi of the hands and the feet are specified in the preceding. It must obviously mean both fingers and toes here. 2. It has been suggested that "this and thatโ€ refers only to the little finger and the thumb (cf. the first tradition in the chapter), but it may here refer to the front tooth and the molar tooth mentioned immediately before it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณู„ู…: ยซุงู„ุฃุตุงุจุนู ุณูˆุงุกูŒ ูˆุงู„ุฃุณู†ุงู†ู ุณูˆุงุกูŒ ุงู„ุซูŽู†ููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ุถู‘ูุฑู’ุณู ุณูŽูˆูŽุงุกูŒ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุณูŽูˆูŽุงุกูŒยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏ
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3495
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 43
Sunan an-Nasa'i 114
It was narrated from 'Asim bin Laqit that his father said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "When you perform Wudu', do so properly, and wash in between the fingers (Al-Asabi')."[2] [1] Al-Asabi' is plural meaning fingers as well as toes, and the author mentioned only one narration on the topic whereas some of them clarify "of the hands and feet." So he mentioned the general wording amids chapters how to wash the feet. [2] Part of this narration preceded under No. 87.
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ูŠููƒู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ู ุญ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุงููุนูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ู„ูŽู‚ููŠุทูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃู’ุชูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ุจูุบู ุงู„ู’ูˆูุถููˆุกูŽ ูˆูŽุฎูŽู„ู‘ูู„ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูุนู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 114
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 114
Sunan Abi Dawud 410
Abu Yunus, the freed slave of 'Aishah said:
'Aishah commanded me to write for her come passage from the Qur'an. She also added: When you reach the following verse, inform me: "Be guardian of your prayers and of the midmost prayer" (2:238). When I reached it, I informed her. She asked me to write: "Be guardians of your prayers, and of the midmost prayer, and of the 'Asr prayer, and stand up with devotion of Allah" (2:238). 'Aishah then said: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saws).
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุนู’ู‚ูŽุงุนู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูƒููŠู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽุŒ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ - ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง - ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุชูุจูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุตู’ุญูŽูู‹ุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽู„ูŽุบู’ุชูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุขุฐูู†ู‘ููŠ โ€{โ€ ุญูŽุงููุธููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ูˆูุณู’ุทูŽู‰ โ€}โ€ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุจูŽู„ูŽุบู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ุขุฐูŽู†ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽู…ู’ู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ โ€{โ€ ุญูŽุงููุธููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ูˆูุณู’ุทูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู‚ููˆู…ููˆุง ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู†ูุชููŠู†ูŽ โ€}โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€.โ€
  ุตุญูŠุญ ุซู…   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 410
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 410
Sahih al-Bukhari 7144

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "A Muslim has to listen to and obey (the order of his ruler) whether he likes it or not, as long as his orders involve not one in disobedience (to Allah), but if an act of disobedience (to Allah) is imposed one should not listen to it or obey it. (See Hadith No. 203, Vol. 4)

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุณูŽุฏู‘ูŽุฏูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู†ูŽุงููุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู€ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู’ุนู ูˆูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุกู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญูŽุจู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฑูู‡ูŽุŒ ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ ุจูู…ูŽุนู’ุตููŠูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูู…ูุฑูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุนู’ุตููŠูŽุฉู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุณูŽู…ู’ุนูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุทูŽุงุนูŽุฉูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7144
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 258
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3017
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
"We captured some women on the Day of Awtas and they had husbands among their people. That was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) so Allah revealed: '...And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess... (4:24)'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽูŠู’ู…ูŒุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุชู‘ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ููŠู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุจูŽุงูŠูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ุทูŽุงุณู ู„ูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌูŒ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุตูŽู†ูŽุงุชู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ููƒูู…ู’ โ€)โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุชู‘ููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ููŠู„ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ูููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ูููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ู‡ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู…ูŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ููŠู„ู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุตูŽุงู„ูุญู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3017
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3017
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2941
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
"The Prophet (SAW) recited: You shall see mankind as if in a drunken state, yet they will not be in a drunken state. (22:2)
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฒูุฑู’ุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ููŽุถู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจูุŒ ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒูŽู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุตูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽโ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ูˆูŽุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุณููƒูŽุงุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูุณููƒูŽุงุฑูŽู‰ โ€)โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒูŽู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑููู ู„ูู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุณูŽู…ูŽุงุนู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุทู‘ูููŽูŠู’ู„ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ู…ูุฎู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑูŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุฑู’ูˆูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุตูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽููŽุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ โ€)โ€ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุจูุทููˆู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒูŽู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ ู…ูุฎู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2941
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2941
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1095
Jabir said, "When you come in to your family, greet them with a greeting from Allah which is blessed and good." He added, "I only think that it is what is meant by His words, 'When you are greeted with a greeting, greet with one better than it or return it.' (4:86)"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู‹ุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูโ€:โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ููŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุชูŽุญููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽุฉู‹ ุทูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู‹โ€.โ€
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1095
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1095
Sunan Abi Dawud 287

Narrated Hamnah daughter of Jahsh:

Hamnah said my menstruation was great in quantity and severe. So I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) for a decision and told him. I found him in the house of my sister, Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh.

I said: Messenger of Allah, I am a woman who menstruates in great quantity and it is severe, so what do you think about it? It has prevented me from praying and fasting.

He said: I suggest that you should use cotton, for it absorbs the blood. She replied: It is too copious for that. He said: Then take a cloth. She replied: It is too copious for that, for my blood keeps flowing. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I shall give you two commands; whichever of them you follow, that will be sufficient for you without the other, but you know best whether you are strong enough to follow both of them.

He added: This is a stroke of the Devil, so observe your menses for six or seven days, Allah alone knows which it should be; then wash. And when you see that you are purified and quite clean, pray during twenty-three or twenty-four days and nights and fast, for that will be enough for you, and do so every month, just as women menstruate and are purified at the time of their menstruation and their purification.

But if you are strong enough to delay the noon (Zuhr) prayer and advance the afternoon ('Asr) prayer, to wash, and then combine the noon and the afternoon prayer; to delay the sunset prayer and advance the night prayer, to wash, and then combine the two prayers, do so: and to wash at dawn, do so: and fast if you are able to do so if possible.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Of the two commands this is more to my liking.1

Abu Dawud said: 'Amr b. Thabit narrated from Ibn 'Aqil: Hamnah said: Of the two commands this is the one which is more to my liking.2 In this version these words were not quoted as the statement of the Prophet (saws); it gives it as a statement of Hamnah.

Abu Dawud said: 'Amr b. Thabit was a Rafidi. This has been said by Yahya b. Ma'in.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad (b. Hanbal) say: I am doubtful about the tradition transmitted by Ibn 'Aqil.

ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ุจูุŒ ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู‚ููŠู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ูู‘ู‡ูุŒ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ูู‘ู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุฌูŽุญู’ุดู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูุณู’ุชูŽุญูŽุงุถู ุญูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุฉู‹ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽูู’ุชููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูุฎู’ุจูุฑูู‡ู ููŽูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ุชูู‡ู ูููŠ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฃูุฎู’ุชููŠ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุฌูŽุญู’ุดู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉูŒ ุฃูุณู’ุชูŽุญูŽุงุถู ุญูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุฉู‹ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู…ูŽู†ูŽุนูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ุตูŽู‘ูˆู’ู…ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽุชู ู„ูŽูƒู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุฑู’ุณูููŽ ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูŠูุฐู’ู‡ูุจู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ู…ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ููŽุงุชูŽู‘ุฎูุฐููŠ ุซูŽูˆู’ุจู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุซูุฌูู‘ ุซูŽุฌู‹ู‘ุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ุณูŽุขู…ูุฑููƒู ุจูุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูŠูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฒูŽุฃูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆููŠุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุถูŽุฉูŒ ู…ู† ุฑูŽูƒูŽุถูŽุงุชู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ููŽุชูŽุญูŽูŠูŽู‘ุถููŠ ุณูุชูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุฃูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงู…ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุณูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงู…ู ูููŠ ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุงุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ููŠ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ูƒู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุทูŽู‡ูุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูŽู†ู’ู‚ูŽุฃู’ุชู ููŽุตูŽู„ูู‘ูŠ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽุนูุดู’ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ูˆูŽุนูุดู’ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงู…ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุตููˆู…ููŠ ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูุฌู’ุฒูุฆููƒู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽุงูู’ุนูŽู„ููŠ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ูู‘ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุญููŠุถู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุณูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุทู’ู‡ูุฑู’ู†ูŽ ู…ููŠู‚ูŽุงุชูŽ ุญูŽูŠู’ุถูู‡ูู†ูŽู‘ ูˆูŽุทูู‡ู’ุฑูู‡ูู†ูŽู‘ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆููŠุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุคูŽุฎูู‘ุฑููŠ ุงู„ุธูู‘ู‡ู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุชูุนูŽุฌูู‘ู„ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑูŽ ููŽุชูŽุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ุธูู‘ู‡ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุชูุคูŽุฎูู‘ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจูŽ ูˆูŽุชูุนูŽุฌูู‘ู„ููŠู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุชูŽุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ููŽุงูู’ุนูŽู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุชูŽุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑู ููŽุงูู’ุนูŽู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุตููˆู…ููŠ ุฅูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุฏูŽุฑู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ุฌูŽุจู ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ูŽู‘ โ€"โ€ โ€.1

ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู‚ููŠู„ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุญูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽุฉู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ุฌูŽุจู ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ูŽู‘ โ€.โ€2 ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู…ูŽ ุญูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุฑูŽุงููุถููŠูŒู‘ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ุณูŽูˆู’ุกู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูŽุฏููˆู‚ู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ูˆูŽุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ู’ุฏูŽุงู…ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุซูู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู‚ููŠู„ู ูููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกูŒ โ€.โ€

Grade: 1: Hasan
2: Da'if
(Al-Albani)
  1: ุญุณู†
2: ุถุนูŠู
   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ)
ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 287
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 287
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 287
Sunan Ibn Majah 2728
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Munkadir that he heard Jabir bin โ€˜Abdullah say:
โ€œI fell sick and the Messenger of Allah (saw) came to visit me, he and Abu Bakr with him, and they came walking. I had lost consciousness, so the Messenger of Allah (saw) performed ablution and poured some of the water of his ablution over me. I said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah, what should I do? How should I decide about my wealth?โ€™ Until the Verse of inheritance was revealed at the end of An-Nisaโ€™: โ€œIf the man or woman whose inheritance is in question has left neither ascendants or descendents.โ€ [4:12] And: โ€œThey ask you for a legal verdict. Say: โ€˜Allah directs (thus) about those who leave neither descendants nor ascendants as heirs.โ€™โ€ [4:176]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽุฏูุฑูุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู…ูŽุฑูุถู’ุชู ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุงู†ููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุนููˆุฏูู†ููŠ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงุดููŠูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุบู’ู…ููŠูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ููŽุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุตูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุถููˆุฆูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุนู ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุถููŠ ูููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ููŠ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุขูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ููŠุฑูŽุงุซู ูููŠ ุขุฎูุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู โ€{ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ูŠููˆุฑูŽุซู ูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู„ูŽุฉู‹โ€}โ€ ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽ โ€{ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽูู’ุชููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠููู’ุชููŠูƒูู…ู’ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู„ูŽุฉู}โ€ ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2728
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2728
Mishkat al-Masabih 863
โ€˜Urwa said that Abu Bakr as-Siddlq prayed the Morning Prayer and recited Sura al-Baqara (Al-Qurโ€™an; 2) in both the rak'as. Malik transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฏู‘ููŠู‚ูŽ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูุจู’ุญูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ูููŠู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุจู (ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู) ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูƒูู„ู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ูŽุง. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูƒ
  ุถูŽุนููŠู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 863
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 287
Hisn al-Muslim 38
Sami`allฤhu liman แธฅamidah. Allah hears whoever praises Him. Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 2/282.
ุณูŽู…ูู€ุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ู„ูู…ูŽู€ู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ูู€ุฏูŽู‡
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 38
Hisn al-Muslim 172
Allฤhumma แนฃayyiban nฤfi`a. O Allah, (bring) beneficial rain clouds. Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 2/518.
ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุตูŽูŠู‘ูู€ุจุงู‹ ู†ุงููู€ุนุงู‹
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 172
Sunan Ibn Majah 2104
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
'Whoever swears an oath and says In sha' Allah, he will have made an exception."(2)
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุทูŽุงูˆูุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู„ูŽููŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุซูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2104
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2104
Hisn al-Muslim 229
When you hear a dog barking or a donkey braying in the night, then seek refuge in Allah from them, for surely they have seen what you see not. Reference: Abu Dawud 4/327, Ahmad 3/306. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih Abu Dawud 3/961.
ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู…ู’ ู†ูุจูŽุงุญูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูู„ุงูŽุจู ูˆูŽู†ูŽู‡ููŠู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ููŠุฑู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ููŽุชูŽุนูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฐููˆุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽุ› ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 229
Sahih al-Bukhari 4763

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

The people of Kufa differed as regards the killing of a believer so I entered upon Ibn `Abbas (and asked him) about that. Ibn `Abbas said, "The Verse (in Surat-An-Nisa', 4:93) was the last thing revealed in this respect and nothing cancelled its validity."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุบูู†ู’ุฏูŽุฑูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุบููŠุฑูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุฎู’ุชูŽู„ูŽููŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆููŽุฉู ูููŠ ู‚ูŽุชู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูุŒ ููŽุฑูŽุญูŽู„ู’ุชู ูููŠู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ูููŠ ุขุฎูุฑู ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุณูŽุฎู’ู‡ูŽุง ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกูŒโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4763
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 285
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 286
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6120

Narrated Abu Mas`ud:

The Prophet said, 'One of the sayings of the early Prophets which the people have got is: If you don't feel ashamed (from Haya': pious shyness from committing religeous indiscretions) do whatever you like." (See Hadith No 690, 691, Vol 4)

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูุจู’ุนููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฑูŽุงุดูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุจููˆู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฃููˆู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุณู’ุชูŽุญููŠ ููŽุงุตู’ู†ูŽุนู’ ู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6120
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 141
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3037
Narrated Thuwair - Ibn Abi Fakhitah:
from his father that 'Ali bin Abi Talib said: "There is no Ayah in the Qur'an more beloved to me than this Ayah: Verily Allah forgives not associating others with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whomever He wills (4:116)."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุบู’ุฏูŽุงุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุถู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูู…ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซููˆูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ููŽุงุฎูุชูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู ุขูŠูŽุฉูŒ ุฃูŽุญูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุดู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑู ู…ูŽุง ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุดูŽุงุกู โ€)โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ููŽุงุฎูุชูŽุฉูŽ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู„ุงูŽู‚ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุซููˆูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ูŠููƒู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุฌูŽู‡ู’ู…ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุงุจูุนููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ู…ูู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุบู’ู…ูุฒูู‡ู ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ุงู‹ โ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3037
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3037
Mishkat al-Masabih 641
Anas said they mentioned kindling fire and the use of a bell, and mentioned the Jews and the Christians. Then Bilal was ordered to repeat the call to prayer twice and the statement that the time for prayer had come (al-iqama) once. Isma'il1 said that he mentioned it to Ayyub,2 and he said it was correct except regarding the iqama. (Bukhari and Muslim.) 1. Bukhari (Adhan, 3) gives a shorter form of the tradition than that above, mentioning Ismail b. Ibrahim in his isnad and telling how he made the enquiry of Ayyub. 2. Ayyub b. Abu Tamima.
ุนูŽู† ุฃู†ุณ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงู‚ููˆุณูŽ ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุตูŽุงุฑูŽู‰ ููŽุฃูู…ูุฑูŽ ุจูู„ูŽุงู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฐูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠููˆุชูุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฅูู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู: ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู‡ู ู„ูุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽ. ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฅูู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉ
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽูู‚ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 641
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 73
Mishkat al-Masabih 840
An-Nuโ€˜man b. Bashir said that Godโ€™s Messenger used to recite at the two festivals1 and on Friday, โ€œGlorify the name of your most high Lord", 2 and โ€œHas the story of the overwhelming event reached you?"3 He said that when a festival and a Friday coincided he recited them both at the two prayers. 1. Id al-Fitr at the end of Ramadan, and Id al-Adha on the 10th of Dhul Hijja, when sacrifices are made. The former is called the lesser and latter the greater. 2. Al-Qurโ€™an; 87. 3. Al-Qur'an, 88. Muslim transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดููŠุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนููŠุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ุจู (ุณูŽุจู‘ูุญู ุงุณู’ู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰) ูˆ (ู‡ูŽู„ ุฃูŽุชูŽุงูƒ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซ ุงู„ุบุงุดูŠุฉ) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุฌู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนููŠุฏู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ูููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู„ู…
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 840
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 266
Mishkat al-Masabih 911
Waโ€™il b. Hujr said concerning Godโ€™s Messenger, โ€œThen he sat, stretched out his left foot [to sit on it], placed his left hand on his left thigh, put the tip of his right elbow on his right thigh, joined two fingers, 1 formed a ring, 2 then raised his finger, 3 and I saw him moving it and making supplication at the same time.โ€ 1. i.e the little finger and the ring finger. 2. i.e with the thumb and the middle finger. 3. i.e the forefinger. Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ูˆูŽุงุฆูู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฌูŽุฑู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ ููŽุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุดูŽ ุฑูุฌู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูุณู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูุณู’ุฑูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ููŽุฎูุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูุณู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽ ู…ูุฑู’ููŽู‚ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูู…ู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ููŽุฎูุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูู…ู’ู†ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุจูŽุถูŽ ุซูู†ู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุญูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‚ูŽ ุญูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ุฃูุตู’ุจูุนูŽู‡ู ููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู ูŠูุญูŽุฑู‘ููƒูู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุจู‡ูŽุง. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏ ูˆุงู„ุฏุงุฑู…ูŠ
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 911
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 334
Mishkat al-Masabih 5674
He reported God's messenger as saying, "On the day of resurrection the molar tooth of an infidel will be like Uhud, his thigh like al-Baida'[1], and his abode in hell a three nights' journey like ar-Rabadha[2]." There are various places with this name. Mirqat, 5, 314, quotes the vague statement that it is a mountain. It is the name of an acclivity near Mecca leading to at-Tanim. Cf. Yaqut, Mu'jam, 1, 792 ff., for different explanations. A place not far from Madinah. There is another in Najd. Cf., Yaqut, Mu'jam, 2, 749. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซุถูุฑู’ุณู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุฃูุญูุฏู ูˆูŽููŽุฎูุฐูู‡ู ู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู‚ู’ุนูŽุฏูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ุณูŠุฑูŽุฉ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซ ู…ุซู„ ุงู„ุฑุจุฐูŽุฉยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูุฑู’ู…ูุฐููŠู‘
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5674
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 145
Hisn al-Muslim 165
Assalฤmu `alaykum ahlad-diyฤri minal-mu'minฤซna wa โ€˜l-muslimฤซn, wa innฤ in shฤ' Allฤhu bikum lฤแธฅiqลซn nas'alullฤha lanฤ wa lakumul-`ฤfiyah. Peace be upon you, people of this abode, from among the believers and those who are Muslims, and we, by the Will of Allah, shall be joining you. [May Allah have mercy on the first of us and the last of us] I ask Allah to grant us and you well-being. Reference: Muslim 2/671, Ibn Majah 1/494, the portion brackets is from Muslim 2/671.
ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู€ูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠุงุฑู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู…ุคู’ู…ูู†ูŠู€ู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูŠู†ุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ุง ุฅูู†ู’ ุดุงุกูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุจููƒูู€ู…ู’ ู„ุงุญูู‚ู€ูˆู†ุŒ ู†ูŽุณู’ู€ุงูŽู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ูŽ ู„ู†ู€ุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู€ู…ู’ ุงู„ุนู€ุงูููŠูŽุฉ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 165
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2966
Narrated 'Asim Al-Ahwal:
"I asked Anas bin Malik about As-Safa and Al-Marwah, and he said: 'They were among the rites of Jahiliyyah.' He said: 'So during Islam, we refrained from them, then Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: Indeed As-Safa and Al-Marwah are of the symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin for those who perform Hajj or 'Umrah to the house to go between them. (2:158)' He said: 'So it is voluntarily then verily, Allah is the All-Recogniser, the All-Knowing. (2:158)'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽูƒููŠู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู„ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุนูŽุงุฆูุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุนูŽุงุฆูุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู ุงุนู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุฌูู†ูŽุงุญูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุทู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽููŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง โ€)โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุทูŽูˆู‘ูุนูŒ โ€(โ€ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุทูŽูˆู‘ูŽุนูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุดูŽุงูƒูุฑูŒ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ โ€)โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2966
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2966
Hisn al-Muslim 185
-- When you are invited (to eat) then reply to the invitation. If you are fasting then invoke Allah's blessings (on your host), and if you are not fasting then eat. Reference: Muslim 2/1054.
(ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฏูุนููŠูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูุฌูุจู’ุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูŽุงุฆูู…ุงู‹ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ููู’ุทูุฑุงู‹ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุทู’ุนูŽู…ู’) ุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู‰ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽูŠู’ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนู.
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 185

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that it took Abdullah ibn Umar eight years to learn Surat al-Baqara. (Sura 2)

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู…ูŽูƒูŽุซูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุซูŽู…ูŽุงู†ููŠูŽ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุชูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูู‡ูŽุง โ€.โ€
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 483
Hisn al-Muslim 106
Subแธฅฤnallฤh, Wa โ€˜l-แธฅamdu lillฤh, Wallฤhu Akbar. Glory is to Allah (thirty-three times in Arabic), Praise is to Allah (thirty-three times), Allah is the Most Great (thirty-four times) Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 7/71, Muslim 4/2091.
ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (ุซู„ุงุซุงู‹ ูˆุซู„ุงุซูŠู†)
ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู (ุซู„ุงุซุงู‹ ูˆุซู„ุงุซูŠู†)
ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู (ุฃุฑุจุนุงู‹ ูˆุซู„ุงุซูŠู†ูŽ)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 106
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3016
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
"On the Day of Awtas, we captured some women who had husbands among the idolaters. So some of the men disliked that, so Allah, Most High, revealed: And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess... (4:24)"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุจู‘ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ููŠู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุทูŽุงุณู ุฃูŽุตูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุง ู†ูุณูŽุงุกู‹ ู„ูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒููŠู†ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุฑูู‡ูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูุฌูŽุงู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุตูŽู†ูŽุงุชู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ููƒูู…ู’ โ€)โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3016
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3016
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3038
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"When the following was revealed: 'Whoever works evil will have the recompense of it... (4:123)' That worried the Muslims, so they complained about that to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he said: "Seek closeness and be steadfast, and in all that afflicts the believer there is atonement, even a thorn that pricks him, and the hardship he suffers."
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŒุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽูŠู’ุตูู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุฎู’ุฑูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ู’ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู’ ุณููˆุกู‹ุง ูŠูุฌู’ุฒูŽ ุจูู‡ู โ€)โ€ ุดูŽู‚ูŽู‘ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽุดูŽูƒูŽูˆู’ุง ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู‚ูŽุงุฑูุจููˆุง ูˆูŽุณูŽุฏูู‘ุฏููˆุง ูˆูŽูููŠ ูƒูู„ูู‘ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูุตููŠุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽู‘ุงุฑูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ูˆู’ูƒูŽุฉู ูŠูุดูŽุงูƒูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ูƒู’ุจูŽุฉู ูŠูู†ู’ูƒูŽุจูู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ โ€.โ€ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽูŠู’ุตูู†ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽูŠู’ุตูู†ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3038
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3038
Sahih al-Bukhari 4440

Narrated `Aisha:

I heard the Prophet and listened to him before his death while he was leaning his back on me and saying, "O Allah! Forgive me, and bestow Your Mercy on me, and let me meet the (highest) companions (of the Hereafter)."

(See the Qur'an (4:69) and Hadith #4435)

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุณูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุฎู’ุชูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตู’ุบูŽุชู’ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ููˆุชูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ู’ูˆูŽ ู…ูุณู’ู†ูุฏูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุธูŽู‡ู’ุฑูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุงุฑู’ุญูŽู…ู’ู†ููŠุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุญูู‚ู’ู†ููŠ ุจูุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูููŠู‚ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4440
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 461
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 724
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3887
Ibn โ€˜Abbas said that the Prophetโ€™s standard1 was black and his banner2 white. 1. Raya. 2. Liwaโ€™. The standard was larger than the banner. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุฑูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุณูŽูˆู’ุฏูŽุงุกูŽ ูˆูŽู„ููˆูŽุงุคูู‡ู ุฃุจูŠุถูŽ. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูุฑู’ู…ูุฐููŠู‘ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู† ู…ูŽุงุฌูŽู‡
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3887
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 99
Hisn al-Muslim 198
Jazฤkallฤhu khayra. May Allah reward you with good. Reference: At-Tirmidhi (no. 2035). See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/200 and Sahihul-Jami' (no. 6244).
ุฌูŽุฒุงูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุฎูŽู€ูŠู’ุฑุงู‹
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 198
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2495
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said:
"The injuries caused by the beast are without liability, [2] and wells are without liability, and mines are without liability, and the Khumus is due on Rikaz."
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุญ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ุฌูŽุฑู’ุญูู‡ูŽุง ุฌูุจูŽุงุฑูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูุฆู’ุฑู ุฌูุจูŽุงุฑูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนู’ุฏูู†ู ุฌูุจูŽุงุฑูŒ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒูŽุงุฒู ุงู„ู’ุฎูู…ู’ุณู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2495
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2797
Hisn al-Muslim 1
Alแธฅamdu lillฤhil-ladhฤซ 'aแธฅyฤnฤ ba`da mฤ 'amฤtanฤ wa 'ilayhin-nushลซr. Praise is to Allah Who gives us life after He has caused us to die and to Him is the return. Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/113; Muslim 4/2083
ุงู„ุญูŽู…ู’ู€ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ุฐูŠ ุฃูŽุญู’ู€ูŠุงู†ุง ุจูŽุนู’ู€ุฏูŽ ู…ุง ุฃูŽู…ุงุชูŽู€ู†ุง ูˆูŽุฅู„ูŠู‡ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูู€ุดูˆุฑ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 1
Hisn al-Muslim 91
Subแธฅฤnallฤhi wa biแธฅamdih. Glory is to Allah and praise is to Him. (Recite one hundred times in Arabic). Reference: "Whoever recites this one hundred times in the morning and in the evening will not be surpassed on the Day of Resurrection by anyone having done better than this except for someone who had recited it more. " Al-Bukhari 4/2071.
ุณูุจู’ุญู€ุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุญูŽู…ู’ู€ุฏูู‡ู . (ู…ุงุฆุฉ ู…ุฑุฉ)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 91
Mishkat al-Masabih 1177
โ€˜Umar said that he heard Godโ€™s Messenger say, โ€œFour rak'as before the noon prayer after the sun has passed tne meridian are reckoned equivalent to a similar number at the dawn prayer.1 There is nothing which does not glorify God at that hour.โ€ Then he recited, โ€œTheir shadows turn round from the right and the left prostrating themselves to God, and they are abject.โ€2 1. This is the literal translation, but commentators usually explain it as referring to night prayers at some time between midnight and dawn. 2. Al-Qurโ€™an; 16:48 Tirmidhi and Baihaqi, in Shu'ab al- iman, transmitted it.
ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„: " ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽุงุชู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูˆูŽุงู„ู ุชูุญู’ุณูŽุจู ุจูู…ูุซู’ู„ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุตูŽู„ูŽุงุฉู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุญูŽุฑู. ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุณูŽุจู‘ูุญู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ: (ูŠูŽุชูŽููŽูŠู‘ูŽุฃู ุธูู„ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุฆูู„ู ุณูุฌู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆู‡ู… ุฏุงุฎุฑูˆู†) ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูุฑู’ู…ูุฐููŠู‘ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽู‚ููŠู‘ ูููŠ ุดุนุจ ุงู„ู’ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†
  ุถูŽุนููŠู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1177
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 594
Hisn al-Muslim 97
A`ลซdhu bikalimฤti-llฤhit-tฤmmฤti min sharri mฤ khalaq. I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah from the evil of what He has created. (Recite three times in Arabic in the evening.) Reference: Whoever recites this three times in the evening will be protected from insect stings, Ahmad 2/ 290, An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah no. 590, At-Tirmidhi 3/187, Ibn As-Sunni no. 68. According to Al-Albani, Ibn Majah's (2/266) chain of transmission is sound (Sahih), and following Ibn Baz 45, At-Tirmidhi's report is good (Hasan).
ุฃูŽุนู€ูˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽู„ูู…ู€ุงุชู ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ู€ุงู…ู‘ู€ุงุชู ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽู€ุฑู‘ู ู…ุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู€ู‚ (ุซู„ุงุซ ู…ุฑุงุช ุฅูุฐุง ุฃู…ุณู‰)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 97
Hisn al-Muslim 16
Bismillฤhi, tawakkaltu `alallฤhi, wa lฤ แธฅawla wa lฤ quwwata illฤ billฤh. In the Name of Allah, I have placed my trust in Allah, there is no might and no power except by Allah. Reference: Abu Dawud 4/325, At-Tirmidhi 5/490. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/151
ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุŒ ุชูŽูˆูŽูƒูŽู‘ู„ู’ู€ุชู ุนูŽู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุง ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุง ู‚ูู€ูˆูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‡
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 16
Sahih al-Bukhari 588

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle forbade the offering of two prayers: -1. after the morning prayer till the sunrises. -2. after the `Asr prayer till the sun sets.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ุงูŽู…ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฎูุจูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽู‡ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุทู’ู„ูุนูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณูุŒ ูˆูŽุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุบู’ุฑูุจูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณูโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 588
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 562
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5617
`Ubada b. as-Samit reported God's messenger as saying, "In paradise there are a hundred stages between each two of which there is a distance like that between heaven and earth. Al-Firdaus from which issue the four rivers of paradise is the highest of them, and above it is the Throne; so, when you make request from God ask Him for al-Firdaus." Tirmidhi transmitted it. I have not found it in the two Sahihs or al-Humaidi's book[*]. *In Masabih as-sunna the source of each individual tradition is not given but those in section 1 are all called sahih and come from Bukhari or Muslim, or from both. One therefore does not expect to find a tradition from Tirmidhi in section 1. It occurs in his collection in Sifat al janna, 4. In Masabih as-sunna it does not say that this tradition comes from 'Ubada, but the Mishkat is correct in attributing it to him. There is one like it from Abu Huraira in Bukhari, jihad, 4, but the wording is not identical.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู…ูุชู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ู…ุงุฆุฉู ุฏุฑุฌุฉู ู…ูŽุง ุจูŠู†ูŽ ูƒู„ู‘ู ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ููุฑู’ุฏูŽูˆู’ุณู ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุชูููŽุฌู‘ูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑู’ุดู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชูู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ููŽุงุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููˆู‡ู ุงู„ู’ููุฑู’ุฏูŽูˆู’ุณูŽยป ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูุฑู’ู…ูุฐููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฌูุฏู’ู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุญููŠุญูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ูููŠ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏููŠู‘ู
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5617
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 90
Hisn al-Muslim 94
Subแธฅฤnallฤhi wa biแธฅamdih:
`adada khalqih, wa riแธฤ nafsih, wa zinata `arshih, wa midฤda kalimฤtih. Glory is to Allah and praise is to Him, by the multitude of His creation, by His Pleasure, by the weight of His Throne, and by the extent of His Words. (Recite three times in Arabic upon rising in the morning.) Reference: Muslim 4/2090.
ุณูุจู’ุญู€ุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุญูŽู…ู’ู€ุฏูู‡ู ุนูŽุฏูŽุฏูŽ ุฎูŽู„ู’ู€ู‚ูู‡ ุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูุถู€ุง ู†ูŽูู’ุณูู€ู‡ ุŒ ูˆูŽุฒูู†ูŽู€ุฉูŽ ุนูŽู€ุฑู’ุดูู€ู‡ ุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูู€ุฏุงุฏูŽ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ู€ุงุชูู€ู‡ . (ุซู„ุงุซ ู…ุฑุงุช ุฅุฐุง ุฃุตุจุญ)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 94
Hisn al-Muslim 108
Alแธฅamdu lillฤhil-lathฤซ 'aแนญ`amanฤ wa saqฤnฤ, wa kafฤnฤ, wa 'ฤwฤnฤ, fakam mimman lฤ kฤfiya lahu wa lฤ mu'wฤซ. Praise is to Allah Who has provided us with food and with drink, sufficed us and gave us an abode, for how many are there with no provision and no home. Reference: Muslim 4/2085.
ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุทู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุณูŽู‚ูŽุงู†ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽููŽุงู†ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุขูˆูŽุงู†ูŽุงุŒ ููŽูƒูŽู…ู’ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูƒูŽุงูููŠูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู…ูุคู’ูˆููŠูŽ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 108
Sahih al-Bukhari 4956

Narrated `Aisha:

The commencement of (the Divine Inspirations to) Allah's Apostle was in the form of true dreams. The Angel came to him and said, "Read! In the Name of your Lord Who has created all exists), has created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is Most Generous, Who has taught (the writing) by the pen. (96.1-4)

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูู‚ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŒุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุงโ€.โ€ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ู…ูŽุง ุจูุฏูุฆูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุคู’ูŠูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงุฏูู‚ูŽุฉู ุฌูŽุงุกูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽูƒู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€{โ€ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ ุจูุงุณู’ู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ * ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู†ู’ุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‚ู * ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ู * ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูŽู…ูโ€}โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4956
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 478
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 480
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7458

Narrated Abu Musa:

A man came to the Prophet and said, "A man fights for pride and haughtiness another fights for bravery, and another fights for showing off; which of these (cases) is in Allah's Cause?" The Prophet said, "The one who fights that Allah's Word (Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah's Cause." (See Hadith No. 65, Vol. 4)

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูˆูŽุงุฆูู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ูŠูู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ู ุญูŽู…ููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ู ุดูŽุฌูŽุงุนูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ู ุฑููŠูŽุงุกู‹ุŒ ููŽุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูููŠ ุณูŽุจููŠู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงุชูŽู„ูŽ ู„ูุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ูŠูŽุงุŒ ููŽู‡ู’ูˆูŽ ูููŠ ุณูŽุจููŠู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7458
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 550
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3018
It was narrated that โ€˜Aishah said:
โ€œThe Quraish said: โ€˜We are the neighbors of the House and we do not leave the sanctuary.โ€™ Allah said: โ€˜Then depart from the place whence all the people depart.โ€™โ€ [2:199]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดูŒ ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูˆูŽุงุทูู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูุฌูŽุงูˆูุฒู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽู…ูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ โ€{ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽูููŠุถููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุฃูŽููŽุงุถูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู }โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3018
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 137
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3018
Mishkat al-Masabih 728
He also reported Godโ€™s Messenger as saying, โ€œIf one goes out from his house to a stated prayer in a state of purity, his reward will be like that of the pilgrim in the sacred state; if one goes out to devotions in the forenoon, nothing else causing him to go out, his reward will be like that of him who performs the โ€˜umra;1 and a prayer following another with no idle talk between them will be a deed recorded in llliyun,โ€2 1. The little pilgrimage, consisting of the rites at the Ka'ba and the running between al-Safa and al-Marwa. 2. See Al-Qurโ€™an, 83:18 ff. Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู ู…ูุชูŽุทูŽู‡ู‘ูุฑู‹ุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุตูŽู„ูŽุงุฉู ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชููˆุจูŽุฉ ููŽุฃูŽุฌุฑู‡ ูƒูŽุฃูŽุฌุฑ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฌ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุฑูู…ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญู ุงู„ุถู‘ูุญูŽู‰ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูู†ู’ุตูุจูู‡ู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูู‡ู ูƒูŽุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑู ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ูŽุงุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุซู’ุฑู ุตูŽู„ูŽุงุฉู ู„ูŽุง ู„ูŽุบู’ูˆูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูŒ ูููŠ ุนู„ูŠูŠู†ยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ุฏ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏ
  ุญุณู†   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 728
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 157
Mishkat al-Masabih 861
Jabir said that Godโ€™s Messenger came out to his companions and recited to them Sura ar-Rahman1 from beginning to end, but they remained silent. He then said:
I have recited it to the jinn on the night they came to me, 2 and they responded better than you. As often as I came to the words, "Then which of the favours of your Lord do you deny?โ€ they replied, "We deny none of Thy favours, O our Lord. To Thee be the praise.โ€ 1. Al-Qurโ€™an; 55. 2. When the Prophet was returning to Mecca after being rejected by the people of at-Taโ€™if. Tirmidhi transmitted it and said this is a gharib tradition.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู‡ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู… ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุขุฎูุฑูู‡ูŽุง ููŽุณูŽูƒูŽุชููˆุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู†ู‘ู ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู†ู‘ู ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฏููˆุฏู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชู ุนู„ู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู‡ (ููŽุจูุฃูŽูŠ ุขู„ูŽุงุก ุฑูŽุจูƒูู…ูŽุง ุชููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจูŽุงู†ู) ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ูŽุง ุจูุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู…ูู†ู’ ู†ูุนูŽู…ููƒูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ููƒูŽุฐู‘ูุจู ููŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏูยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูุฑู’ู…ูุฐููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ
  ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 861
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 285
Mishkat al-Masabih 3546
Abud Dardaโ€™ reported Godโ€™s Messenger as saying, โ€œHe who gets land on which tax is due 1 has sought to rescind his emigration,2 and he who takes an infidelโ€™s lowliness from his neck and puts it on his own 3 has turned his back on Islam.โ€ Abu Dawud transmitted it. 1. The word for "tax" here is jizya. Eventually a distinction was made between jizya and kharaj, the former being used for poll-tax and the latter for land-tax. 2. i.e. to make himself like a dhimmi. 3. i.e. undertakes the responsibility of paying his tax for him.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽุงุกู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู‹ุง ุจูุฌูุฒู’ูŠูŽุชูู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู ุงุณู’ุชูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูุฌู’ุฑูŽุชูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุฒูŽุนูŽ ุตูŽุบูŽุงุฑูŽ ูƒูŽุงููุฑู ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ูู‚ูู‡ู ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุนูู†ูู‚ูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูˆูŽู„ู‘ู‰ ุงู„ุฅูุณู„ุงู…ูŽ ุธู‡ุฑูŽู‡ยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏ
  ู„ู… ุชุชู…ู‘ ุฏุฑุงุณุชู‡   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3546
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 92
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 19
Abdullฤh b. Masสฟลซd said, โ€œEverything has a peak (i.e., pinnacle) and the peak of the Qurโ€™an is al-Baqarah.โ€ Reference: Sunan ad-Darimi 2179. Al-Silsilah al-แนขaแธฅฤซแธฅah, 135/2.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ููƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ุณูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู.
Sunan Ibn Majah 814
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) used to start his recitation with โ€˜All the praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that existsโ€™ (Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-โ€˜Alamin),โ€™ [1:2]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุถูŽู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ูŽููุŒ ูˆูŽุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููƒู’ุฑูŽู…ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุดู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุชูŽุชูุญู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽุงุกูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู€ โ€{ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ}โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 814
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 814
Hisn al-Muslim 227
If one of the People of the Scripture (i.e. Christians and Jews) greets you, saying As-Salฤmu `alaykum, then say (to him):
Wa `alaykum. If one of the People of the Scripture (i.e. Christians and Jews) greets you saying As-Salaamu `alaykum, then say (to him): And upon you . Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/42, Muslim 4/1705.
ุฅุฐูŽุง ุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ููŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง: ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 227
Hisn al-Muslim 228
-- When you hear the cock's crow, ask Allah for His favor upon you for surely it has seen an angel. When you hear the bray of a donkey, seek refuge in Allah from Satan, for surely it has seen a devil. Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 6/350, Muslim 4/2092.
ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู…ู’ ุตููŠูŽุงุญูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠูŽูƒูŽุฉู ููŽุงุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ููŽุถู’ู„ูู‡ูุ› ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽุชู’ ู…ูŽู„ูŽูƒุงู‹ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู…ู’ ู†ูŽู‡ููŠู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูู…ูŽุงุฑู ููŽุชูŽุนูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฐููˆุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠุทูŽุงู†ูุ› ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุดูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ุงู‹
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 228
Hisn al-Muslim 258
-- Allah's Messenger (SAW) said:
"Is anyone of you incapable of earning one thousand Hasanah (rewards) in a day?" Someone from his gathering asked, "How can anyone of us earn a thousand Hasanah?" He said, "Glorify Allah a hundred times and a thousand Hasanah will be written for you, or a thousand sins will be wiped away." Reference: Muslim 4/2073.
ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ุฃูŽูŠูŽุนู’ุฌูุฒู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู… ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุณูุจูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูุŸ ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุงุฆูู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฌูู„ูŽุณูŽุงุฆูู‡ู ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุณูุจู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูŠูุณูŽุจู‘ูุญู ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽูŠููƒุชูŽุจู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุญูŽุทู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุฉู.
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 258
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2935
Narrated Abu Sa'eed:
"On the Day of (the battle of) Badr, the Romans had a victory over the Persians. So the believers were pleased with that, then the following was revealed: Alif Lam Mim. The Romans have been defeated..." up to His saying: '...the believers will rejoice. (30:1-4)" He said: "So the believers were happy with the victory of the Romans over the Persians.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุถูŽู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุจูŽุฏู’ุฑู ุธูŽู‡ูŽุฑูŽุชู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ููŽุงุฑูุณูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุนู’ุฌูŽุจูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ โ€(โ€ ุงู„ู… * ุบูู„ูุจูŽุชู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆู…ู โ€)โ€ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู โ€(โ€ูŠูŽูู’ุฑูŽุญู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ โ€)โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽูู’ุฑูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูุธูู‡ููˆุฑู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ููŽุงุฑูุณูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽูŠูู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ุบูŽู„ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ูˆูŽุบูู„ูุจูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุบูู„ูุจูŽุชู’ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุบูŽู„ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุบูŽู„ูŽุจูŽุชู’ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2935
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2935
Sahih al-Bukhari 57

Narrated Jarir bin Abdullah:

I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle for the following:

1. offer prayers perfectly

2. pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)

3. and be sincere and true to every Muslim.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุณูŽุฏู‘ูŽุฏูŒุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุงุฒูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽุงูŠูŽุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽุฅููŠุชูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูุตู’ุญู ู„ููƒูู„ู‘ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 57
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 55
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2496
Abud Dardaโ€™ reported God's messenger as saying that part of David's supplication was that he would say, โ€œO God, I ask Thee for Thy love, 2 the love of those who love Thee, and deeds which will cause me to attain to Thy love. O God, make Thy love dearer to me than myself, my property, my family, and than cold water." He said that when Godโ€™s messenger mentioned David and talked about him, he would say that he was most devoted of men to worship. 2. cf. page 530, n. 1. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽุงุกู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏูุนูŽุงุกู ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ยซุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุญูุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุญูุจู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุญูุจู‘ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูุจูŽู„ู‘ูุบูู†ููŠ ุญูุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ุญูุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุงู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุฑูุฏูยป . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ยซูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูยป ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูุฑู’ู…ูุฐููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ
  ู„ู… ุชุชู…ู‘ ุฏุฑุงุณุชู‡   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2496
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 264
Mishkat al-Masabih 4062
He told that one of the arguments put forward by 'Umar was that he said Godโ€™s Messenger received three things exclusively to himself:
the B. an-Nadir, Khaibar and Fadak.1 The B. an-Nadir property was kept wholly for his own purposes,2 Fadak for travellers, and Khaibar was divided by Godโ€™s Messenger into three sections, two for the Muslims and one as a contribution for his family. If anything remained after making the contribution to his family, he divided it among the poor Emigrants. 1. Fadak was near Khaibar. It capitulated without fighting. 2. This would include, besides personal needs, the cost of entertaining guests, providing weapons and animals, etc. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนู†ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูƒุงู†ูŽ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุงุญุชุฌู‘ูŽ ููŠู‡ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซู ุตูŽููŽุงูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููˆ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุถููŠุฑู ูˆุฎูŠุจุฑู ูˆููŽุฏูŽูƒู ููŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููˆ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุถููŠุฑู ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุญูŽุจู’ุณู‹ุง ู„ูู†ูŽูˆูŽุงุฆูุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ููŽุฏูŽูƒู ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุญูŽุจู’ุณู‹ุง ู„ูุฃูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุจููŠู„ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฑู ููŽุฌูŽุฒู‘ูŽุฃูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉูŒ ุฃูŽุฌุฒูŽุงุก: ุฌุฒุฃูŠู† ุจูŠู†ูŽ ุงู„ู…ุณู„ู…ูŠู†ูŽ ูˆุฌุฒุกู‹ ู†ูŽููŽู‚ูŽุฉู‹ ู„ูุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ู ููŽู…ูŽุง ููŽุถูู„ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽููŽู‚ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ู ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ููู‚ูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‡ูŽุงุฌูุฑููŠู†ูŽ. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ
  ู„ู… ุชุชู…ู‘ ุฏุฑุงุณุชู‡   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4062
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 272
Hisn al-Muslim 23
Wa 'anฤ 'ash-hadu 'an lฤ 'ilฤha 'illallฤhu waแธฅdahu lฤ sharฤซka lahu wa 'anna Muแธฅammadan 'abduhu wa rasลซluhu, raแธฤซtu billฤhi rabban, wa bi Muแธฅammadin rasลซlan wa bi 'l-islฤmi dฤซnan. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner, and that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger. I am pleased with Allah as my Lord, with Muhammad as my Messenger and with Islam as my religion.1 [To be recited in Arabic after the mu'adh-dhin's tashahhud or the words of affirmation of Faith] 2 Reference: 1. Muslim 1/290. 2. Ibn Khuzaymah 1/220.
ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุง ุฃูŽุดู’ู€ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุง ุฅูู„ู€ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ู€ุฏูŽู‡ู ู„ุง ุดูŽู€ุฑูŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู€ู‡ ุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ุญูŽู…ู‘ู€ุฏุงู‹ ุนูŽุจู’ู€ุฏูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณู€ูˆู„ูู‡ุŒ ุฑูŽุถูŠู€ุชู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽุงู‹ ุŒ ูˆูŽุจูู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽู€ุฏู ุฑูŽุณู€ูˆู„ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุจูุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงู…ู ุฏูŠู†ูŽู€ุงู‹
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 23
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3032
Narrated Miqsam, the freed slave of 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith:
from Ibn 'Abbas that he said the Ayah: Not equal are those of the believers who sit, except those who are disabled... (4:95) is about Badr and those went out for Badr. At the time of the battle of Badr, 'Abdullah bin Jahsh and Ibn Umm Maktum said: 'We are blind O Messenger of Allah! So is there an exemption for us?' So the following was revealed: Not equal are those of the believers who sit except those who are disabled. But Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward (4:95). So these were the people who sat behind, that were not disabled: But Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight, above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward - they are of levels above those who sit among the believers who did not have an excuse."
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุงู„ุฒูŽู‘ุนู’ููŽุฑูŽุงู†ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌูŽู‘ุงุฌู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ูุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ู…ูู‚ู’ุณูŽู…ู‹ุงุŒ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ูŠูุญูŽุฏูู‘ุซู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽูˆููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุนูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุฃููˆู„ููŠ ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ุฑูŽุฑู โ€)โ€ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูŽุฏู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุงุฑูุฌููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุฏู’ุฑู ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุบูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุจูŽุฏู’ุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุญู’ุดู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูู…ูู‘ ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชููˆู…ู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ุง ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ููŽู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูุฎู’ุตูŽุฉูŒ ููŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽูˆููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุนูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุฃููˆู„ููŠ ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ุฑูŽุฑู โ€)โ€ ูˆ โ€:โ€ โ€โ€(โ€โ€ููŽุถูŽู‘ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุนูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุฉู‹ โ€ โ€)โ€ ููŽู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุนูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุฃููˆู„ููŠ ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ุฑูŽุฑู โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ูˆูŽููŽุถูŽู‘ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุนูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู‹ุง ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู‹ุง )โ€ ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุงุชู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุนูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุฃููˆู„ููŠ ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ุฑูŽุฑู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณู ูˆูŽู…ูู‚ู’ุณูŽู…ูŒ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ูˆูŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณู ูˆูŽูƒูู†ู’ูŠูŽุชูู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3032
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3032
Sahih Muslim 230

Abu Anas reported that Uthman performed ablution at Maqi'aid and said:

Should I not show you the ablution performed by Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? And he then washed (the different parts of the body) three times. 4" Qutaiba has added in his narration the words:" There were with him (with Uthman) Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ุจู - ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูู’ุธู ู„ูู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุถู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงุนูุฏู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุฑููŠูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูุถููˆุกูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃูŽ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽ ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุชูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุถู’ุฑู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ุฑูุฌูŽุงู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 230
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 443
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 251
-- Allah's Messenger (SAW) said:
"The closest that the Lord comes to the slave is in the last portion of the night. So, if you are able to be among those who remember Allah in this hour, then be among them." Reference: At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasa'i 1/279 and Al-Hakim. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/183, and Jdmi'ul-'Usool with Al-Arna'ut's checking 4/144.
ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ูููŠ ุฌูŽูˆู’ูู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑู ููŽุฅูู†ู ุงุณู’ุชูŽุทูŽุนู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูููŠ ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ููŽูƒูู†ู’
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 251
Sunan Ibn Majah 4194
It was narrated that โ€˜Abdullah said:
โ€œThe Prophet (saw) said to me: โ€˜Recite Qurโ€™an to me,โ€™ so I recited Surat An-Nisaโ€™ to him, and when I reached (the Verse): โ€œHow (will it be) then, when We bring forth from each nation a witness and We bring you as a witness against these people?โ€ [4:41] I looked at him, and his eyes were filled with tears.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽุตูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ โ€"โ€ ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุจูุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽู„ูŽุบู’ุชู โ€{ููŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูุฆู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ุจูุดูŽู‡ููŠุฏู ูˆูŽุฌูุฆู’ู†ูŽุง ุจููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุดูŽู‡ููŠุฏู‹ุง}โ€ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽุฑู’ุชู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุชูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุนูŽุงู†ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4194
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4194
Musnad Ahmad 1091
It was narrated that โ€˜Ali (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) said:
The Prophet (๏ทบ) ruled that debts must be paid before carrying out bequests, and you recite the words, โ€œafter payment of legacies he (or she) may have bequeathed or debtsโ€ [an-Nisa` 4:12]. Brothers from the same mother and father inherit from one another, but brothers from different mothers do not.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุถูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุจูุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุตููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุกููˆู†ูŽ โ€{โ€ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ูˆูŽุตููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠููˆุตูŽู‰ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ูโ€}โ€ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูู…ู‘ู ูŠูŽุชูŽูˆูŽุงุฑูŽุซููˆู†ูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽุงุชูโ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1091
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 508
Sahih al-Bukhari 6770

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle once entered upon me in a very happy mood, with his features glittering with joy, and said, "O `Aisha! won't you see that Mujazziz (a Qa'if) looked just now at Zaid bin Haritha and Usama bin Zaid and said, 'These feet (of Usama and his father) belong to each other." (See Hadith No. 755, Vol. 4)

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง ู€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุณู’ุฑููˆุฑู‹ุง ุชูŽุจู’ุฑูู‚ู ุฃูŽุณูŽุงุฑููŠุฑู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูุฌูŽุฒู‘ูุฒู‹ุง ู†ูŽุธูŽุฑูŽ ุขู†ููู‹ุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฏูŽุงู…ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6770
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 761
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1085

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet and his companions reached Mecca in the morning of the 4th Dhul-Hijja reciting Talbiya (O Allah! We are obedient to your orders, we respond 4 to your call) . . . intending to perform Hajj. The Prophet ordered his companions to assume the lhram for Umra instead of Hajj, excepting those who had Hadi (sacrifice) with them.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุจูŒุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ููŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ู€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูู‡ู ู„ูุตูุจู’ุญู ุฑูŽุงุจูุนูŽุฉู ูŠูู„ูŽุจู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ูุŒ ููŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู‡ูŽุง ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฏู’ู‰ูโ€.โ€ ุชูŽุงุจูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1085
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 191
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 11
Ghufrฤnaka I seek Your forgiveness. Reference: Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and At-Tirmidhi. An-Nasa'i recorded it in 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah. Also see the checking of Ibn Al-Qayyim's Zadul-Ma'ad, 2/387.
ุบููู’ู€ุฑุงู†ูŽูƒ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 11
Hisn al-Muslim 39
Rabbanฤ wa lakal-แธฅamd, แธฅamdan kathฤซran แนญayyiban mubฤrakan fฤซh. Our Lord, praise is Yours, abundant, good and blessed praise. Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 2/284.
ุฑูŽุจูŽู‘ู†ู€ุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุญูŽู…ู’ู€ุฏู ุญูŽู…ู’ู€ุฏุงู‹ ูƒูŽุซู€ูŠุฑุงู‹ ุทูŽูŠูู‘ู€ุจุงู‹ ู…ูู€ุจุงุฑูŽูƒุงู‹ ููŠู‡
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 39
Hisn al-Muslim 241
Allฤhu Akbar! (Allah is the Most Great) Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 8/441. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/103, 235, Ahmad 5/218.
ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ู€ุจูŽุฑ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 241
Sunan Ibn Majah 812
It was narrated that โ€˜Aishah said:
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (saw), Abu Bakr, โ€˜Umar and โ€˜Uthman used to start their recitation with โ€œAll praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that exists. (Al- hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-โ€˜Alamin).โ€™โ€ [1:2]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูุฏูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽูˆู’ุฒูŽุงุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ูŠูŽูู’ุชูŽุชูุญู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽุงุกูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู€ โ€{ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ }โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 812
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 812
Mishkat al-Masabih 3609
Abu Dharr told that Godโ€™s Messenger addressed him by name and he replied, "At your service and at your pleasure, Messenger of God.โ€ He said, "How will you do when death 1 smites people and a house, meaning a grave, will cost as much as a slave?โ€ On his replying that God and His apostle knew best, he said, "Show endurance.โ€ Hammad b. [Abu] Sulaiman said that the hand of one who rifles a grave 2 should be cut off because he had entered the deceasedโ€™s house. Abu Dawud transmitted it. 1. Here "deathโ€ is used as a figure for a severe pestilence. 2. Mirqat, iv, 59, say this is done to steal the shroud.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฐูŽุฑู‘ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุฐูŽุฑู‘ูยป ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ู„ูŽุจู‘ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽุนู’ุฏูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชูŒ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ูููŠู‡ู ุจูุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุตููŠููยป ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู’ุฑูยป ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู†ู ุฃุจูŠ ุณูู„ูŠู…ุงู†ูŽ: ุชูู‚ู’ุทูŽุนู ูŠูŽุฏู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุดู ู„ูุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูŠู’ุชู ุจูŠุชูŽู‡. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ
  ู„ู… ุชุชู…ู‘ ุฏุฑุงุณุชู‡   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3609
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 50
Mishkat al-Masabih 2479
Al-Qa'qa' reported Kaโ€˜b al-Ahbar as saying, โ€œWere it not for some words which I say, the Jews would treat me as an ass.โ€ (2) He was asked what they were and replied, โ€œI seek refuge in Godโ€™s mighty Person than which nothing is mightier, in Godโ€™s perfect words which no one, whether pious or profligate, can go beyond and in Godโ€™s beautiful names, those which I know and those which I do not know, from the evil of what He has created, produced and brought into being.โ€ 2. This might be translated โ€œturn me into an ass.โ€ If that is the correct translation it would suggest the use of magic. Malik transmitted it.
ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุนู’ู‚ูŽุงุนู: ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุญู’ุจูŽุงุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุง ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุงุชูŒ ุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏู ุญูู…ูŽุงุฑู‹ุง ููŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู: ู…ูŽุง ู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ุฃูŽุนู’ุธูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุชุงู…ู‘ูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุฌุงูˆุฒูู‡ู†ู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุฑู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ูุงุฌุฑูŒ ูˆูŽุจูุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูุณู’ู†ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูู…ู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ูˆูŽุฐูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ูˆุจุฑุฃ. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูƒ
  ู„ู… ุชุชู…ู‘ ุฏุฑุงุณุชู‡   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2479
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 247
Sunan Ibn Majah 2113
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A man would give his family food that was abundant and another would give his family food that was barely sufficient, then the following was revealed: 'With the Awsat of that with which you feed your families...โ€™โ€(2)
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุบููŠุฑูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆุชู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ู‚ููˆุชู‹ุง ูููŠู‡ู ุณูŽุนูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆุชู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ู‚ููˆุชู‹ุง ูููŠู‡ู ุดูุฏู‘ูŽุฉูŒ ููŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ โ€{ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณูŽุทู ู…ูŽุง ุชูุทู’ุนูู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ููŠูƒูู…ู’}โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2113
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2113
Sunan Ibn Majah 813
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (saw), Abu Bakr and โ€˜Umar used to start their recitation with โ€˜All the praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that exists (Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-โ€˜Alamin).โ€ [1:2]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูุจูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุบูŽู„ู‘ูุณูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽูˆูŽุงู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุนูู…ูŽุฑู ูŠูŽูู’ุชูŽุชูุญููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽุงุกูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู€ โ€{ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ}โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 813
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 813
Hisn al-Muslim 135
Huwa โ€˜l-Awwalu wa โ€˜l-ฤ€khir, waแบ“-แบ’ฤhiru wal-Bฤแนญin, wa huwa bikulli shay'in `Alฤซm. (Recite the Ayat) He is the First and the Last, the Most High and the Most Near. And He is the Knower of all things (in Arabic). Reference: Al-Hadid 57:3, Abu Dawud 4/329. Al-Albani graded it good in SahihAbu Dawud, 3/962.
ูŠู‚ุฑุฃ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ((ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุฃูˆู‘ูŽู„ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุขุฎูู€ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุธู‘ู€ุงู‡ูู€ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจู€ุงุทูู€ู†ูุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุจููƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽูŠุกู ุนูŽู„ู€ูŠู…))
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 135
Mishkat al-Masabih 3075
Abu Huraira reported Godโ€™s Messenger as saying:
โ€œ A man and a woman act in obedience to God for sixty years then when they are about to die they cause injury by their will, so they must go to hell.โ€ Then Abu Huraira recited, โ€œAfter a legacy which you bequeathe or a debt, causing no injury ... that will be the mighty successโ€(Al-Qurโ€™an 4:12). Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ูŽ ู„ูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุฉูŽ ุจูุทูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูุชู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุญู’ุถูุฑูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชู ููŽูŠูุถูŽุงุฑู‘ูŽุงู†ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุตููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ููŽุชูŽุฌูุจู ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑูยป ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ (ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ูˆูŽุตููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠููˆุตูŽู‰ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุบูŠุฑ ู…ุถุงุฑ) ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู‡ (ูˆูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽูˆู’ุฒ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…) ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูุฑู’ู…ูุฐููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงุฌูŽู‡ู’
  ู„ู… ุชุชู…ู‘ ุฏุฑุงุณุชู‡   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3075
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 34
Mishkat al-Masabih 3558
โ€˜Ubada b. as-Samit reported the Prophet as saying, โ€œReceive my teaching, receive my teaching God has appointed a way for those women (Cf. Al-Qur'an, 4:15). When the parties are unmarried they shall receive a hundred lashes and be banished for a year when they commit fornication and when they have been married they shall receive a hundred lashes and be stoned to death.โ€ Muslim transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู…ูุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ุฎูุฐููˆุง ุนูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุฎูุฐููˆุง ุนูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽุจููŠู„ู‹ุง: ุงู„ู’ุจููƒู’ุฑู ุจุงู„ุจูƒุฑ ุฌู„ุฏ ู…ุงุฆูŽุฉ ูˆูˆุชุบุฑูŠุจ ุนูŽุงู… ูˆูŽุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูŠู‘ูุจ ุจูุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูŠู‘ูุจู ุฌู„ุฏ ู…ุงุฆูŽุฉ ูˆูŽุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌู… "
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3558
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 4
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3267
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib:
regarding the saying of Allah the Most High: Verily, those who call you from behind the dwellings, most of them have no sense (49:4). He said: "A man stood and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed my praise (of others) is worthwhile and my censure is appropriate.' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'That is for Allah, the Mighty and Sublime.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฑูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ููŽุถู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู‚ูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุฒูุจูุŒ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ุฅู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูู†ูŽุงุฏููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ุญูุฌูุฑูŽุงุชู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ููˆู†ูŽ โ€)โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏููŠ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู…ู‘ููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ู†ูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3267
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 319
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3267
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2992
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"When this Ayah was revealed: And whether you disclose what is in yourselves or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it (2:284). Somethings entered their hearts that had not entered before. So they mentioned that to the Prophet (SAW) and he said: 'Say: "We hear and we obey." So Allah put faith into their hearts and Allah Blessed and Most High revealed the Ayah: The Messenger believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord, and (so do) the believers (and) Allah does not burden a soul beyond what it can bear, for it is what it has earned and against it is what it has wrought. "Our Lord! Punish us not if we forget or fall into error (2:286)." He said: 'I have done so (as requested).' Our Lord! Lay not upon us a burden like that which You did upon those before us. He said: ['I have done so (as requested).'] Our Lord! Put not a burden upon us greater than we have strength for. Pardon us and grant us forgiveness. Have mercy on us (2:286). He said: 'I have done so (as requested).'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูู’ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูุจู’ุฏููˆุง ู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ููุณููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูุฎู’ูููˆู‡ู ูŠูุญูŽุงุณูุจู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€)โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุฃูู†ู’ุฒูู„ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ โ€)โ€ ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ู„ูŽุง ูŠููƒูŽู„ู‘ููู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู†ูŽูู’ุณู‹ุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูˆูุณู’ุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุณูŽุจูŽุชู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุณูŽุจูŽุชู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ุชูุคูŽุงุฎูุฐู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุณููŠู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุทูŽุฃู’ู†ูŽุง โ€)โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชู โ€"โ€ โ€(โ€ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุญู’ู…ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูุตู’ุฑู‹ุง ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ูŽู„ู’ุชูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง โ€)โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ โ€(โ€ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุญูŽู…ู‘ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ุทูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุนู’ูู ุนูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงุฑู’ุญูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽุง โ€)โ€ ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2992
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2992
Hisn al-Muslim 170
Allฤhumma aghithnฤ, Allฤhumma aghithnฤ, Allฤhumma aghithnฤ. O Allah, send us rain. O Allah, send us rain. O Allah, send us rain. Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/224, Muslim 2/613.
ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃุบูุซู’ู†ู€ุงุŒ ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃุบูุซู’ู†ู€ุงุŒ ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃุบูุซู’ู†ู€ุง
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 170
Sahih al-Bukhari 1981

Narrated Abu Huraira:

My friend (the Prophet ) advised me to observe three things: (1) to fast three days a month; (2) to pray two rak`at of Duha prayer (forenoon prayer); and (3) to pray witr before sleeping.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ุตูŽุงู†ููŠ ุฎูŽู„ููŠู„ููŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู ุตููŠูŽุงู…ู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽุฉู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงู…ู ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽู‰ู ุงู„ุถู‘ูุญูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃููˆุชูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู…ูŽโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1981
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 202
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5916
Abu Dharr reported God's messenger as saying, "You will conquer Egypt, which is a land in which the qirat is mentioned. When you conquer it treat its inhabitants well, for protection and blood-relationship apply to them (or he said, protection and marriage relationship)[1]. But when you see two men quarrelling in a brickwork leave[2] it." Abu Dharr said he saw `Abd ar-Rahman b. Shurahbil b. Hasana and his brother Rabi'a quarrelling in a brickwork, and so left it. 1. The reference is to Abraham's son Ishmael having Hagar as mother, and to Mariya the Copt who was sent to the Prophet. 2. 'You' in this sentence and the preceding one is plural, but `leave' is singular, addressed particularly to Abu Dharr. Muslim transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฐูŽุฑู‘ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: " ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุณูŽุชูŽูู’ุชูŽุญููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูุตู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŒ ูŠูุณูŽู…ู‘ูŽู‰ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠุฑูŽุงุทู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุชูŽุญู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุญู’ุณูู†ููˆุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฐูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุญูู…ู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฐูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุตูู‡ู’ุฑู‹ุง ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ูŽุงู†ู ูููŠ ู…ูŽูˆู’ุถูุนู ู„ูŽุจูู†ูŽุฉู ููŽุงุฎู’ุฑูุฌู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ". ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู† ุจู† ุดูุฑูŽุญู’ุจููŠู„ ุจู† ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉ ูˆุฃุฎุงู‡ ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุตูู…ูŽุงู†ู ูููŠ ู…ูŽูˆู’ุถูุนู ู„ูŽุจูู†ูŽุฉู ููŽุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู„ู…
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5916
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 172
Hadith 21, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said that Allah the Almighty said:
There are three (1) whose adversary I shall be on the Day of Resurrection: a man who has given his word by Me and has broken it; a man who has sold a free man (2) and has consumed the price; and a man who has hired a workman, has exacted his due in full from him and has not given him his wage. (1) i.e. types of men. (2) i.e. a man who has made a slave of another and has sold him. It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Ibn Majah and Ahmad ibn Hanbal).
ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉูŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุตู’ู…ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู: ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽู‰ ุจููŠ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุบูŽุฏูŽุฑูŽ (1)ุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุจูŽุงุนูŽ ุญูุฑู‘ู‹ุง ููŽุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽ ุซูŽู…ูŽู†ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุงุณู’ุชูŽุฃู’ุฌูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽุฌููŠุฑู‹ุง ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽูˆู’ููŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุนู’ุทูู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูŽู‡ู"

ุฑูˆุงู‡ ุงู„ุจุฎุงุฑูŠ (ูˆูƒุฐู„ูƒ ุงุจู† ู…ุงุฌู‡ ูˆุฃุญู…ุฏ)

Sunan an-Nasa'i 451
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was taken on the Night Journey, he came to Sidrah Al-Muntaha, which is in the sixth heaven. That is where everything that comes up from below ends, and where everything that comes down from above, until it is taken from it. Allah says: When what covered the lote-tree did cover it! [1] He said: "It was moths of gold. And I was given three things: The five daily prayers, the last verses of Surah Al-Baqarah, and whoever of my Ummah dies without associating anything with Allah will be forgiven for Al-Muqhimat." [2] [1] An-Najm 53:16. [2] "The sins of the worst magnitude that drag one into the Fire." (An-Nihayah)
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุบู’ูˆูŽู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุตูŽุฑู‘ูููุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุฑู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูุณู’ุฑููŠูŽ ุจูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุงู†ู’ุชูู‡ููŠูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุณูุฏู’ุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ููŠูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฏูุณูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุนูุฑูุฌูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุฃูู‡ู’ุจูุทูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูู‡ูŽุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูู‚ู’ุจูŽุถูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€{โ€ ุฅูุฐู’ ูŠูŽุบู’ุดูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูุฏู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุบู’ุดูŽู‰ โ€}โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฑูŽุงุดูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจู ููŽุฃูุนู’ุทููŠูŽ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู ูˆูŽุฎูŽูˆูŽุงุชููŠู…ู ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽูŠูุบู’ููŽุฑู ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชูู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุดู’ุฑููƒู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ู’ุญูู…ูŽุงุชู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 451
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 452
Hisn al-Muslim 230
Allฤhumma fa'ayyumฤ mu'minin sababtuhu faj`al dhฤlika lahu qurbatan ilayka yawma โ€˜l-qiyฤmah. O Allah, whomever of the believers I have abused, give him the reward of a sacrificial slaughter for it on the Day of Resurrection. Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/171, Muslim 4/2007. The wording in Muslim's report is: 'make it a purification for him and a source of mercy.
ู‚ุงู„ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: "ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู… ูุฃูŠู…ุง ู…ุคู…ู† ุณุจุจุชู‡ ูุงุฌุนู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ู„ู‡ ู‚ุฑุจุฉ ุฅู„ูŠูƒ ูŠูˆู… ุงู„ู‚ูŠุงู…ุฉ"
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 230
Sahih al-Bukhari 2120

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While the Prophet was in the market, somebody, called, "O Abul-Qasim." The Prophet turned to him. The man said, "I have called to this (i.e. another man)." The Prophet said, "Name yourselves by my name but not by my Kunya (name)." (In Arabic world it is the custom to call the man as the father of his eldest son, e.g. Abul-Qasim.) (See Hadith No. 737, Vol. 4)

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุขุฏูŽู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅููŠูŽุงุณูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆููŠู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ููˆู‚ูุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ูโ€.โ€ ููŽุงู„ู’ุชูŽููŽุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฏูŽุนูŽูˆู’ุชู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุงโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุณูŽู…ู‘ููˆุง ุจูุงุณู’ู…ููŠุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒูŽู†ู‘ูŽูˆู’ุง ุจููƒูู†ู’ูŠูŽุชููŠ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2120
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 331
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3775
Narrated Ya'la bin Murrah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Husain is from me, and I am from Husain. Allah loves whoever loves Husain. Husain is a Sibt among the Asbat." [Asbat, plural of Sibt: A great tribe. Meaning, Al-Husain would have many offspring, such that they would become a great tribe. And this has indeed occurred. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi (4/341).]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽููŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูุซูŽูŠู’ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุงุดูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุฑู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ูŒ ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู‹ุง ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ูŒ ุณูุจู’ุทูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ุจูŽุงุทู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฎูุซูŽูŠู’ู…ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูุซูŽูŠู’ู…ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3775
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 174
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3775
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3034
Narrated Ya'la bin Umayyah:
"I said to 'Umar [bin Al-Khattab]: 'Allah said: That you shorten the Salat if you fear and the people are safe (4:101).' So 'Umar said: 'I wondered about that just as you have wondered. So I mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and he said: "It is charity which Allah has given to you, so accept His charity."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุงุจูŽุงู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูู…ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุตูุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู’ ุฎููู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽูู’ุชูู†ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุง โ€)โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุนูŽุฌูุจู’ุชู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽุฌูุจู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ููŽุงู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ููˆุง ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุชูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3034
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 86
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3034